either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 1_o apostasy_n be_v a_o renounce_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v thus_o 2_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o condemn_v 2._o or_o which_o of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o she_o 3._o or_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o 3_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o a_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o that_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v itself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o to_o these_o particular_n who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v from_o who_o do_v she_o go_v forth_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o do_v forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v a_o little_a strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v another_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o which_o she_o depart_v hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n t._n this_o indeed_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n which_o they_o often_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o paper_n for_o the_o delude_n of_o silly_a people_n now_o though_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n consider_v 1_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o word_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o do_v little_a service_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n yield_v that_o inference_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o pray_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o true_a and_o sound_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o we_o own_v it_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v yield_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n what_o follow_v hence_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o her_o member_n viz._n the_o christian_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o strict_a fellowship_n with_o she_o and_o all_o other_o neighbour_a church_n ought_v to_o give_v her_o due_a respect_n in_o maintain_v such_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o sister-churche_n be_v capable_a of_o hold_v one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o supreme_a mistress_n and_o governess_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n must_v render_v subjection_n to_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o at_o present_a in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o supreme_a mistress_n as_o this_o she_o never_o be_v when_o in_o her_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n nor_o therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o of_o this_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o she_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o church_n for_o her_o sake_n or_o at_o her_o command_n l._n i_o can_v see_v how_o his_o argument_n prove_v we_o at_o all_o oblige_v thereto_o nor_o consequent_o how_o it_o reach_v his_o purpose_n t._n that_o it_o do_v not_o will_n still_o appear_v plain_a if_o instead_o of_o rome_n you_o name_v any_o other_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v once_o very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a and_o deserve_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v style_v a_o mother-church_n now_o suppose_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o use_v his_o language_n that_o it_o never_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n pray_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o england_n must_v therefore_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o our_o bishop_n must_v pay_v homage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n own_v their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o must_v our_o people_n therefore_o forsake_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n where_o they_o officiate_v and_o entertain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v into_o corner_n with_o they_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o any_o of_o this_o and_o not_o a_o whit_n more_o be_v there_o for_o our_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o our_o receive_n and_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o to_o we_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enslave_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o that_o church_n be_v in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a state_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n render_v no_o such_o obedience_n to_o it_o own_a no_n such_o dependence_n upon_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n and_o supremacy_n over_o we_o and_o other_o foreign_a church_n wherefore_o as_o our_o ancestor_n the_o british_a christian_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o ever_o think_v such_o a_o subjection_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n no_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o do_v whatever_o power_n or_o precedency_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o these_o western_a part_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o or_o most_o of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o daily_a encroachment_n by_o the_o mere_a advantage_n of_o their_o seat_n without_o either_o law_n or_o reason_n this_o i_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o at_o this_o day_n since_o all_o his_o power_n here_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o a_o most_o mature_a and_o deliberate_a manner_n as_o you_o before_o hear_v and_o i_o than_o tell_v you_o how_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o our_o happy_a reformation_n it_o be_v general_o own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n themselves_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o law_n limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o ruler_n and_o so_o do_v popish_a prince_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o privilege_v among_o they_o than_o themselves_o think_v fit_a since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o in_o this_o church_n no_o more_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o good_a as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v
which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v and_o even_o this_o much_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n l._n very_o weak_a it_o be_v indeed_o when_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n t._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v you_o further_o consider_v what_o have_v often_o before_o be_v suggest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v that_o suppose_v you_o live_v under_o a_o popish_a government_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o effect_n king_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o there_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o require_v by_o it_o for_o this_o church_n i_o say_v be_v foul_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a in_o some_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v her_o communion_n unlawful_a since_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o most_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o she_o in_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n 1_o i_o say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n and_o have_v before_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o that_o she_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o own_a and_o use_v such_o a_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereby_o therefore_o she_o have_v apostatise_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o she_o be_v once_o honour_v with_o when_o her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o for_o pray_v consider_v a_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n though_o she_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v so_o far_o decline_v that_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v severe_o threaten_v that_o without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v vile_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o many_o instance_n particular_o as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n make_v use_n of_o image_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o communion_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n every_o good_a christian_a who_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o she_o therein_o 2_o and_o not_o only_o in_o her_o worship_n but_o in_o her_o doctrine_n also_o she_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n even_o from_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n she_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o understand_v very_a soul_n and_o gross_a error_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n be_v it_o in_o pope_n council_n people_n or_o where_o you_o will_v for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o such_o also_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n with_o other_o the_o like_a now_o here_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v these_o error_n condemn_v what_o father_n write_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a general_n council_n call_v since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n broach_v and_o maintain_v these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v common_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n viz._n the_o christian_a writer_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v before_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o these_o error_n be_v first_o publish_v do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n oppose_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o those_o famous_a council_n of_o old_a which_o best_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n also_o i_o reckon_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o without_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o therefore_o last_o this_o church_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o a_o groundless_a sinful_a separation_n from_o other_o faithful_a christian_n whilst_o she_o make_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n that_o no_o man_n well_o inform_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o answer_v his_o captious_a question_n who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o these_o question_n be_v proper_a enough_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n its_o self_n become_v schismatical_a this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v plain_a by_o other_o method_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o and_o shall_v also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o give_v sufficient_a answer_n even_o to_o those_o question_n so_o as_o shall_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o if_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v advance_v herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o set_v up_o her_o bishop_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o supremacy_n this_o be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n she_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o her_o sister-churche_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o make_v this_o proud_a claim_n and_o have_v thereby_o divide_v herself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o she_o which_o they_o who_o do_v be_v themselves_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o schism_n whilst_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n 2._o when_o a_o particular_a church_n on_o account_n of_o this_o unjust_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v draw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o as_o she_o set_v over_o they_o she_o be_v in_o this_o also_o plain_o schismatical_a as_o make_v horrid_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o neighbour_a church_n which_o else_o may_v have_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o those_o member_n who_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o leave_v their_o own_o proper_a pastor_n to_o follow_v usurper_n and_o intruder_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o if_o any_o church_n shall_v impose_v unlawful_a condition_n upon_o her_o member_n so_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a sin_n then_o be_v that_o church_n itself_o to_o be_v pronounce_v schismatical_a and_o not_o those_o member_n who_o for_o so_o good_a reason_n withdraw_v
a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o two_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a catechism_n call_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o sectary_n but_o true_a catholic_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v most_o strict_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o remain_v in_o two_o part_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 9_o london_n print_v for_o samuel_n tidmarsh_n at_o the_o kings-head_n in_o cornhill_n next_o house_n to_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1685._o the_o preface_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o needs_o any_o excuse_n to_o be_v make_v for_o answer_v a_o book_n write_v against_o our_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v i_o can_v true_o produce_v that_o common_a one_o of_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o friend_n for_o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o some_o very_a worthy_a friend_n to_o who_o my_o obligation_n be_v too_o great_a to_o dispute_v their_o command_n do_v put_v into_o my_o band_n a_o little_a popish_a book_n call_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n say_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o c._n m._n desire_v i_o to_o write_v a_o plain_a answer_n thereto_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o i_o present_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o work_n wherein_o i_o have_v proceed_v very_o slow_o be_v daily_o interrupt_v with_o other_o employment_n but_o now_o at_o length_n have_v finish_v it_o i_o present_v it_o to_o the_o world_n hearty_o wish_v it_o may_v have_v a_o success_n answerable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o to_o the_o design_n both_o of_o myself_o in_o write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n new_a on_o a_o subject_a so_o very_o common_a and_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o great_a will_n and_o learning_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n let_v it_o suffice_v what_o i_o hope_v without_o any_o vanity_n may_v be_v say_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v here_o deliver_v certain_a and_o solid_a truth_n in_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n that_o even_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o i_o can_v also_o true_o add_v that_o in_o answer_v this_o my_o popish_a author_n i_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o honest_a and_o fair_a deal_n as_o become_v a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o indeed_o always_o follow_v he_o word_n for_o word_n especial_o not_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v they_o these_o two_o i_o have_v handle_v together_o and_o though_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o his_o revile_v language_n which_o i_o think_v need_v no_o answer_n nor_o deserve_v any_o notice_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o one_o argument_n either_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n some_o perhaps_o may_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v often_o follow_v he_o too_o punctual_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o some_o reader_n if_o i_o have_v not_o every_o where_o quote_v his_o very_a word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v never_o willing_o misrepresent_v his_o sense_n nor_o propose_v his_o argument_n with_o disadvantage_n but_o rather_o have_v add_v what_o i_o think_v may_v give_v strength_n thereto_o and_o as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o overlook_v one_o argument_n without_o answer_v it_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o return_v any_o answer_n but_o what_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o with_o which_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v well_o satisfy_v i_o have_v not_o so_o confine_v myself_o to_o this_o author_n but_o that_o i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o point_n which_o he_o never_o mention_n and_o though_o i_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o whole_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n at_o least_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o consider_v impartial_a person_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n since_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o be_v moreover_o guilty_a of_o retain_v and_o impose_v such_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o corruption_n as_o render_v her_o communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o unsafe_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o her_o bosom_n how_o unreasonable_a then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o revolt_v to_o she_o and_o indeed_o my_o chief_a design_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o confirm_v those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o strict_a communion_n with_o it_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o bring_v over_o many_o proselyte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o can_v expect_v but_o few_o reader_n i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o many_o convert_v those_o guide_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o trust_v their_o people_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n will_v be_v less_o willing_a they_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n and_o too_o oft_o they_o account_v we_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v our_o saviour_n mere_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o of_o that_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o give_v this_o little_a book_n a_o fair_a read_n and_o shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o mind_n as_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n as_o the_o author_n have_v in_o write_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o will_v either_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a church_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v already_o so_o have_v great_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o since_o this_o our_o departure_n beside_o all_o other_o fault_n involve_v in_o it_o will_v render_v we_o guilty_a of_o a_o apparent_a schism_n and_o this_o guilt_n i_o reckon_v be_v most_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o and_o not_o on_o they_o only_o but_o also_o on_o those_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o into_o distinct_a society_n which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o if_o in_o this_o church_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v afford_v and_o no_o sinful_a condition_n impose_v then_o do_v they_o make_v a_o causeless_a sinful_a separation_n who_o withdraw_v from_o its_o communion_n neither_o can_v these_o our_o dissenter_n just_o plead_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o that_o our_o church_n can_v for_o its_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o for_o reform_v herself_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n they_o who_o will_v see_v this_o more_o full_o demonstrate_v let_v they_o read_v a_o discourse_n which_o purposely_o handle_v this_o subject_n be_v one_o of_o the_o case_n late_o write_v as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n and_o indeed_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o book_n that_o i_o will_v soon_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a reader_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o all_o those_o discourse_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v general_o write_v with_o such_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o such_o calmness_n and_o good_a temper_n as_o may_v render_v they_o more_o acceptable_a and_o more_o useful_a through_o god_n
both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o all_o infidel_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o l._n since_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n where_o ever_o scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n style_v catholic_n t._n yes_o proper_o enough_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o not_o schismatical_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v style_v catholic_n and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n l._n be_v not_o those_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v common_o callâ—d_v reform_v church_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n yes_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o l._n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v protestant_a and_o reform_a t._n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n they_o be_v now_o general_o style_v so_o because_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v reform_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o when_o you_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reform_a religion_n you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v thereby_o any_o new_a religion_n distinct_a from_o christianity_n but_o only_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n separate_v from_o all_o popish_a addition_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o now_o late_o sound_v out_o but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o ill_a art_n usurp_v a_o authority_n from_o which_o usurpation_n our_o ruler_n most_o just_o and_o regular_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o with_o great_a care_n and_o consideration_n reform_v our_o church_n from_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v chief_o introduce_v and_o support_v by_o that_o authority_n l._n but_o they_o of_o that_o church_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v my_o author_n here_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v sectary_n to_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v agree_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v be_v all_o of_o they_o evident_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o t._n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o another_o very_a ill_a name_n and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o half_a a_o confutation_n among_o ignorant_a people_n but_o name_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o zealous_o as_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v affect_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o search_n they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o notorious_a sectary_n as_o any_o in_o christendom_n whilst_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o brand_v with_o that_o infamous_a title_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n christian_n if_o there_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o pray_v let_v i_o hear_v what_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n l._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_o four_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v by_o they_o reckon_v among_o sectary_n t._n by_o these_o mark_n let_v we_o be_v try_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o a_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o be_v now_o chief_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n l._n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n in_o it_o some_o will_v be_v protestant_n some_o presbyterian_o other_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v they_o be_v one_o whilst_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o head_n to_o determine_v controversy_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v this_o one_o head_n one_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o much_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v own_a by_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1_o that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n in_o it_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v severe_o reprove_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o much_o less_o do_v it_o become_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o division_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a among_o themselves_o than_o can_v be_v find_v i_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n they_o talk_v of_o one_o head_n but_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n together_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o their_o own_o church_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o agree_v where_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v seat_v than_o about_o the_o supremacy_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o both_o together_o yea_o some_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o in_o both_o unite_a as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o by_o they_o religion_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o be_v they_o not_o much_o better_a for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o point_n be_v they_o divide_v as_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o with_o great_a probability_n have_v some_o assert_v that_o they_o hardly_o agree_v universal_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o doctrine_n but_o those_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o 3_o but_o again_o be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unite_v among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o sect_n with_o itself_o and_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o suppose_v all_o the_o quaker_n be_v perfect_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o opinion_n and_o imagine_v their_o number_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o sure_o no_o since_o by_o their_o error_n and_o their_o schism_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o whilst_o papist_n be_v unite_v in_o own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n they_o do_v hereby_o only_o make_v a_o sect_n or_o faction_n let_v their_o number_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o ill_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o
member_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o disown_n this_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n l._n but_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o union_n of_o their_o church_n because_o say_v they_o go_v where_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o mass_n and_o this_o frequent_v in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o church_n be_v own_v by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o t._n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o union_n among_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v as_o any_o party_n may_v have_v quaker_n for_o instance_n may_v go_v to_o quaker_n meeting_n where_o ever_o they_o travel_v and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o schismatical_a party_n and_o though_o i_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o yet_o former_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o it_o be_v now_o with_o they_o they_o have_v have_v much_o variety_n in_o their_o public_a office_n according_a to_o the_o different_a usage_n of_o different_a place_n but_o still_o i_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o to_o prove_v they_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o as_o a_o sound_a part_n thereof_o except_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o any_o party_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o other_o l._n but_o they_o say_v our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o thus_o unite_v because_o many_o separate_a from_o her_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n t._n and_o what_o be_v there_o no_o unity_n therefore_o among_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o through_o peevishness_n weakness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n separate_v from_o it_o do_v not_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n through_o god_n mercy_n join_v in_o religious_a communion_n and_o can_v free_o resort_v to_o any_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v if_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o thus_o join_v be_v that_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o do_v in_o some_o popish_a country_n be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v they_o take_v that_o for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v who_o join_v with_o it_o i_o trow_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v little_a true_a union_n among_o they_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v hold_v together_o viz._n partly_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o least_o in_o many_o place_n and_o partly_o by_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o union_n think_v you_o to_o have_v man_n chain_v together_o in_o iron_n fetter_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n from_o each_o other_o have_v they_o never_o so_o much_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n but_o more_o light_a and_o more_o liberty_n you_o will_v quick_o see_v what_o vast_a number_n will_v depart_v from_o their_o communion_n there_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n l._n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o division_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o we_o t._n they_o exclaim_v against_o they_o whilst_o more_o way_n than_o one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v they_o they_o use_v also_o their_o utmost_a art_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o be_v think_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v whilst_o they_o cunning_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v and_o conceal_v those_o among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o even_o those_o betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o sometime_o these_o their_o difference_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v produce_v fight_v and_o bloodshed_n as_o you_o will_v find_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n but_o beside_o this_o certain_o the_o papist_n of_o all_o people_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a schismatic_n as_o any_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o as_o dangerous_a too_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o they_o by_o their_o principle_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n may_v just_o be_v account_v schismatical_a in_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o those_o of_o they_o who_o live_v among_o we_o do_v whole_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o pass_v a_o much_o more_o heavy_a doom_n upon_o we_o than_o i_o think_v most_o of_o our_o other_o sectary_n do_v for_o these_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o grant_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n whilst_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o on_o account_n of_o some_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v against_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a virtue_n or_o piety_n but_o be_v curse_a heretic_n in_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o damnation_n and_o all_o this_o chief_o because_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o at_o least_o in_o spiritual_n they_o prefer_v before_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o governor_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n so_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n at_o least_o i_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o whilst_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n what_o may_v he_o not_o hook_n in_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o papist_n among_o we_o just_o be_v reckon_v as_o schismatic_n whilst_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o live_v which_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o require_v nothing_o unlawful_a of_o its_o member_n and_o very_o dangerous_a they_o be_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o foreign_a usurper_n before_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o church_n especial_o if_o you_o also_o consider_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n that_o this_o same_o usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n as_o they_o account_v we_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o and_o this_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n over_o prince_n have_v sundry_a pope_n exercise_v when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v more_o than_o once_o attempt_v it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o rigid_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o papist_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o this_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v judge_n then_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o man_n retain_v these_o principle_n and_o on_o that_o account_n reject_v our_o communion_n be_v themselves_o such_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a schismatic_n as_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o schism_n and_o division_n l._n but_o though_o we_o own_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v not_o we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o union_n in_o our_o church_n t._n yes_o we_o have_v so_o whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n
in_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o by_o propose_v article_n of_o peace_n suppress_v dispute_n about_o obscure_a and_o unnecessary_a matter_n and_o by_o determine_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o principle_n be_v hearty_o embrace_v and_o honest_o practise_v will_v procure_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o every_o church_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v more_o true_a christian_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n than_o among_o papist_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o infallible_a judge_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o they_o know_v not_o well_o who_o and_o what_o appearance_n of_o union_n there_o be_v among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o people_n ignorance_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o inquisition_n much_o rather_o than_o to_o his_o infallibility_n l._n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o mark_n pray_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o t._n plain_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a which_o it_o have_v always_o use_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n wherein_o this_o faith_n be_v brief_o comprise_v which_o scripture_n and_o creed_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o in_o our_o church_n be_v establish_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o gross_o degenerate_v as_o you_o may_v anon_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v l._n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n that_o we_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n t._n yes_o they_o do_v so_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v but_o then_o they_o have_v make_v addition_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o faith_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o corruption_n into_o this_o worship_n and_o thereby_o have_v occasion_v one_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o schismatic_n because_o they_o make_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o these_o term_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v that_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v add_v and_o impose_v these_o we_o utter_o reject_v in_o these_o we_o must_v dissent_v from_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n which_o never_o own_a many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o impose_v and_o we_o renounce_v as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o other_o mark_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n holiness_n l._n the_o next_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o say_v agree_v to_o their_o church_n not_o to_o we_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v be_v holy_a not_o we_o in_o their_o church_n be_v multitude_n of_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v find_v whole_a order_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o holy_a people_n nay_o nor_o can_v be_v t._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v sad_o lament_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o among_o christian_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o church_n soever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o general_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o promote_a their_o own_o party_n and_o private_a opinion_n than_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v let_v the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o our_o opinion_n never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o guilty_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o that_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o general_a looseness_n and_o impiety_n which_o abound_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o no_o where_o perhaps_o more_o than_o in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o style_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o chief_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o several_a of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v proper_o style_v popish_a and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v rather_o serve_v for_o a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o for_o instance_n whilst_o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o idle_a story_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v sometime_o find_v much_o ease_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v out_o by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o by_o priest_n after_o their_o death_n to_o who_o good_a store_n of_o money_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o that_o end_n how_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o timely_a reformation_n whilst_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o purgatory_n take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n thus_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o attrition_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v procure_v their_o pardon_n if_o they_o make_v confession_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o most_o easy_a rate_n do_v they_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v man_n much_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o life_n more_o bold_a to_o venture_v upon_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o hurtful_a opinion_n we_o may_v plain_o discern_v that_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o religion_n their_o gross_a corruption_n have_v do_v much_o to_o destroy_v all_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n for_o instance_n instead_o of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a affectionate_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v help_v to_o conform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v invent_v a_o world_n of_o useless_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o little_a profit_n the_o soul._n they_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a though_o they_o scarce_o understand_v a_o word_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v this_o afford_v to_o their_o mind_n here_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n especial_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o their_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v horrid_a impiety_n and_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o private_a devotion_n consist_v in_o say_v over_o their_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi so_o many_o time_n by_o rote_n of_o which_o they_o keep_v count_v by_o a_o set_v of_o bead_n and_o be_v this_o a_o due_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o affection_n and_o reverence_n such_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoin_v and_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v from_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n moreover_o as_o
prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o all_o most_o evident_o tend_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o strict_o require_v be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o and_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n there_o be_v great_a number_n among_o we_o who_o do_v live_v true_o religious_a christian_a holy_a life_n as_o many_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o largeness_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o which_o we_o just_o lament_v as_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v sad_o lament_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o own_v no_o doctrine_n that_o promote_v wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v she_o require_v of_o her_o member_n the_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o any_o such_o false_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v she_o impose_v upon_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v nor_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v this_o therefore_o may_v sufficient_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereto_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pious_a and_o holy_a as_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o and_o i_o think_v have_v as_o great_a help_n and_o encouragement_n thereto_o l._n my_o author_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o church_n who_o appear_v modest_a and_o charitable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o he_o say_v its_o all_o but_o outward_a appearance_n since_o we_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a virtue_n t._n how_o utter_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a be_v this_o charge_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n do_v our_o work_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brother_n judge_n then_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o they_o destitute_a both_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o common_a modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n who_o talk_n at_o this_o absurd_a and_o most_o malicious_a rate_n l._n indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o herein_o but_o yet_o i_o hear_v they_o boast_v often_o what_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o church_n both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o they_o t._n as_o to_o saint_n of_o latter_a age_n they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o some_o of_o who_o its_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a there_o be_v some_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o a_o blind_a furious_a zeal_n for_o their_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n such_o be_v their_o thomas_n à _fw-la becket_n former_o and_o garnet_n late_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o former_a age_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n according_a to_o its_o present_a constitution_n since_o they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o falsehood_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v among_o they_o only_o they_o embrace_v that_o same_o pure_a plain_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v with_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o church_n than_o they_o l._n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a people_n still_o among_o they_o viz._n those_o of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n that_o live_v single_a life_n be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n service_n for_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o these_o when_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n t._n for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o religious_a and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o true_o so_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n every_o man_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a profession_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o make_v any_o party_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v nor_o any_o delight_n in_o represent_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v or_o be_v common_o censure_v at_o least_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n which_o in_o former_a time_n their_o monk_n and_o nun_n have_v be_v severe_o accuse_v of_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n nor_o shall_v i_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o some_o honest_a and_o useful_a employment_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o fair_a show_n and_o specious_a pretence_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o religious_a for_o leave_v their_o family_n and_o calling_n and_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o cloister_n there_o to_o repeat_v over_o so_o many_o creed_n and_o paternosters_a in_o a_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o encouragement_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o lazy_a retire_a course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o hereby_o bring_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n nor_o that_o good_a to_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o more_o free_a and_o active_a life_n they_o may_v do_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o thousand_o of_o pious_a well_o order_v family_n there_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n yea_o more_o purity_n and_o chastity_n than_o in_o most_o of_o these_o their_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v be_v some_o papist_n true_o religious_a whether_o in_o their_o cloister_n or_o out_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o be_v reform_v from_o their_o error_n so_o that_o whatever_o holiness_n be_v among_o they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o of_o christianity_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o if_o need_n be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o good_a become_v so_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o firm_a and_o effectual_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v sentence_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o righteous_a to_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v hearty_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v do_v by_o god_n blessing_n thorough_o change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o make_v they_o true_o pious_a and_o good_a but_o no_o body_n become_v so_o by_o his_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o church_n be_v
romish_a church_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o hit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n they_o have_v so_o many_o trick_n and_o quirk_n to_o secure_v he_o in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o that_o let_v his_o fault_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o miss_v of_o heaven_n at_o least_o after_o he_o have_v take_v purgatory_n in_o his_o way_n if_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a for_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o escape_v that_o too_o or_o get_v soon_o out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o priest_n direction_n such_o fine_a device_n they_o have_v to_o give_v man_n a_o lift_n to_o heaven_n without_o put_v they_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o serious_a holiness_n which_o alone_o lead_v thither_o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o say_v and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n i_o speak_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o noise_n and_o talk_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n holy_a altar_n holy_a image_n holy_a water_n holy_a cross_n bead_n agnus_n dei_n relic_n and_o a_o thousand_o holy_a trinket_n more_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a true_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v that_o when_o those_o of_o that_o way_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o many_o protestant_n or_o be_v themselves_o exhort_v to_o strictness_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n as_o that_o wherein_o true_a religion_n chief_o consist_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a present_o to_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o fond_o call_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o if_o be_v in_o a_o good_a church_n will_v secure_v a_o bad_a man_n when_o we_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o church_n he_o will_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o remember_v that_o since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v most_o pure_o teach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v neither_o require_v to_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o practice_v any_o evil_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n and_o do_v here_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereto_o therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a church_n as_o that_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o follow_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o catholic_n l._n the_o next_o mark_n he_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o its_o catholic_n and_o here_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n and_o triumph_v for_o they_o say_v none_o else_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o they_o nor_o as_o they_o pretend_v have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o tell_v of_o vast_a number_n belong_v to_o their_o church_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o and_o how_o they_o convert_v heathen_n whilst_o protestant_n they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n here_o and_o there_o in_o corner_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o catholic_n t._n as_o to_o what_o they_o call_v themselves_o it_o matter_n little_a for_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v give_v themselves_o good_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o none_o but_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o name_n for_o we_o of_o this_o church_n do_v esteem_v ourselves_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v frequent_o style_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v as_o to_o their_o great_a number_n compare_v to_o other_o christian_n suppose_v what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o be_v this_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a catholic_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o rate_n go_v to_o the_o poll_n and_o judge_v of_o truth_n by_o most_o vote_n than_o may_v the_o mahometan_n carry_v it_o from_o christian_n and_o heretofore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n even_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n former_a as_o well_o as_o latter_a and_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o constant_o profess_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n here_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o style_v herself_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v her self_o catholic_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o manifest_v it_o than_o this_o single_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o christian_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o whilst_o they_o embrace_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o true_a catholic_n christian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n invest_v with_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o disciple_n now_o without_o own_v this_o false_a doctrine_n a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o without_o this_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o l._n this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a t._n but_o it_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a evidence_n give_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n do_v ever_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o his_o infallibility_n nay_o our_o learned_a man_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o christian_a writer_n for_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n some_o say_v four_o or_o five_o that_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v any_o such_o strange_a doctrine_n as_o this_o how_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v the_o own_n of_o it_o now_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n when_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o its_o first_o plantation_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o l._n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o t._n to_o this_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a greek_a which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o romish_a before_o it_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o turk_n ever_o disow_v these_o same_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n neither_o do_v they_o general_o embrace_v they_o to_o this_o day_n though_o sometime_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n and_o device_n
bishop_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o have_v the_o succession_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n t._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v wave_v the_o dispute_n whether_o indeed_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o frequent_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v among_o they_o by_o their_o have_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o shall_v i_o tell_v of_o the_o fine_a trick_n and_o politic_a intrigue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n nor_o of_o those_o vile_a art_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o such_o as_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n all_o which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o abate_v their_o honour_n and_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o wave_v these_o thing_n let_v i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v now_o apostolical_a that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o it_o except_o there_o still_o continue_v with_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o teach_v and_o establish_v for_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o holy_a man_n plant_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o ephesus_n may_v afterward_o arise_v man_n who_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v act._n 20._o 30._o and_o thereby_o corrupt_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o many_o other_o church_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n too_o yea_o most_o certain_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o have_v remain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a yet_o for_o many_o age_n bypass_a to_o this_o very_a day_n there_o have_v be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n current_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o i_o say_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n mere_o because_o a_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v this_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a and_o certain_o they_o themselves_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v at_o least_o as_o gross_o degenerate_v as_o any_o though_o they_o may_v have_v more_o prosperity_n and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n adhere_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n as_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o they_o wherefore_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o holy_a man_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v these_o may_v most_o just_o be_v account_v apostolical_a church_n sound_a member_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o christ._n l._n i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o account_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o one_o church_n shall_v style_v itself_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o title_n especial_o so_o unsound_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o very_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n t._n it_o be_v indeed_o every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o before_o nay_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o very_a day_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o same_o good_a life_n and_o use_v the_o same_o holy_a worship_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o their_o church_n indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v own_a as_o apostolical_a yet_o what_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o sister_n church_n ought_v to_o give_v they_o due_a respect_n and_o maintain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o church_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o none_o must_v have_v this_o title_n but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n l._n you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v i_o how_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o style_v herself_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o papist_n yet_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n as_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o and_o also_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n yea_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o add_v that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n they_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v a_o schismatical_a party_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o appoint_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o master_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o great_a guilt_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o be_v seduce_v be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o guilty_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o of_o get_v better_a information_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o schism_n they_o be_v in_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o own_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o uncharitable_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n among_o they_o who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n may_v be_v style_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o honest_a true_a heart_a christian_n be_v notwithstanding_o those_o error_n and_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o do_v not_o utter_o violate_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o destroy_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n embrace_v the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n hold_v the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o with_o our_o own_o and_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o to_o popery_n it_o be_v real_o a_o disease_n a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o a_o disease_a man_n may_v have_v his_o vital_n so_o sound_v that_o even_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n may_v not_o kill_v he_o so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o deep_o implant_v and_o so_o faithful_o retain_v and_o improve_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o popery_n may_v not_o prove_v mortal_a whilst_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n though_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o
their_o case_n seem_v most_o pitiable_a who_o through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n want_v due_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o what_o allowance_n our_o gracious_a god_n will_v make_v on_o that_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n only_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o regulate_v our_o own_o practice_n by_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o through_o his_o favour_n we_o so_o plentiful_o enjoy_v l._n what_o you_o say_v shall_v teach_v i_o more_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o we_o but_o i_o do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o my_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a hazard_n of_o salvation_n even_o no_o more_o than_o for_o my_o venture_n into_o a_o pest-house_n full_a of_o infect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o overcome_v that_o dangerous_a distemper_n t._n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n of_o some_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n l._n have_v now_o receive_v so_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o first_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o very_a sound_a part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o who_o communion_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o die_v i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n glad_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o chief_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o plansible_a reason_n and_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o those_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o popery_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o good_a answer_n to_o these_o their_o allegation_n t._n most_o ready_o shall_v i_o afford_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o only_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o suppose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a opinion_n you_o shall_v fancy_v their_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n yea_o though_o it_o real_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o their_o communion_n since_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o their_o church_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o you_o can_v lawful_o desert_v your_o own_o church_n mere_o because_o you_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o error_n common_o receive_v in_o it_o whilst_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o without_o own_v and_o profess_v that_o error_n and_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n yet_o this_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o afterward_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o but_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o several_a point_n wherein_o you_o desire_v satisfaction_n l._n i_o will_v so_o and_o shall_v herein_o follow_v the_o method_n in_o which_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o little_a book_n to_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v recourse_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v concern_v one_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v own_a as_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ._n t._n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n by_o which_o chief_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o such_o i_o have_v often_o upon_o occasion_n mention_v it_o already_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o that_o creed_n be_v take_v which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o it_o but_o pray_v what_o do_v they_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o l._n both_o this_o my_o author_n and_o other_o common_o plead_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n in_o a_o empire_n one_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n one_o master_n in_o a_o family_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n t._n i_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o master_n in_o every_o family_n a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o every_o nation_n a_o primate_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o else_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n from_o who_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v indeed_o have_v look_v a_o little_a more_o like_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o easy_a for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o every_o good_a man_n desire_v they_o shall_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o little_a simile_n and_o idle_a fancy_n do_v you_o think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v i_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v strict_a command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o all_o difference_n whereas_o we_o now_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n but_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v their_o own_o ruler_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o to_o take_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 28._o 18._o but_o he_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transfer_v all_o this_o power_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n nor_o settle_v any_o person_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy-governour_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n l._n yes_o they_o say_v christ_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o saint_n peter_n still_v he_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o from_o saint_n peter_n they_o will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n t._n this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o they_o common_o bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n whilst_o neither_o be_v here_o confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o privilege_n whatever_o to_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o where_o as_o to_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v now_o profess_v that_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o
case_n since_o several_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n do_v free_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a than_o they_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o clear_a reason_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v more_o i_o can_v tell_v l._n i_o be_o perfect_o satisfy_v with_o your_o discourse_n on_o this_o point_n and_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o particular_a t._n it_o be_v high_a time_n you_o shall_v and_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n only_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o insist_v the_o long_o on_o this_o because_o they_o reckon_v it_o so_o weighty_a and_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v treat_v we_o according_o even_o with_o all_o that_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n of_o old_a use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hereby_o also_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v how_o utter_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o her_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o impose_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o join_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o for_o our_o refusal_n to_o this_o day_n to_o pollute_v our_o soul_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o such_o abomination_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a even_o though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o popish_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n at_o nebuchadnezzar_n command_n and_o as_o cheerful_o may_v any_o good_a christian_a venture_n upon_o the_o fierce_a flame_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v in_o they_o rest_v assure_v if_o not_o of_o a_o deliverance_n yet_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o to_o conclude_v when_o by_o this_o instance_n you_o be_v so_o plain_o convince_v what_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n be_v express_o teach_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o seem_v fall_v into_o it_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o falsehood_n you_o may_v thence_o easy_o infer_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_v a_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o to_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n l._n the_o next_o point_n mention_v in_o my_o author_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v little_o about_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n t._n this_o belong_v to_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o only_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n among_o they_o be_v that_o at_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v which_o be_v propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o sn_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o though_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unbloody_a whilst_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o blood_n be_v there_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v nor_o how_o that_o can_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o take_v strict_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v only_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o do_v it_o the_o night_n before_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o of_o his_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n nay_o we_o express_o read_v heb._n 9_o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o he_o only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o other_o we_o do_v indeed_o free_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o make_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n what_o his_o son_n have_v suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v gracious_o incline_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n feast_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o these_o holy_a element_n here_o also_o we_o do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v express_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o receive_v and_o here_o last_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o also_o our_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o charity_n and_o almsgiving_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n still_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o which_o we_o read_v god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v as_o learned_a man_n inform_v we_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o bring_v good_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o this_o table_n which_o they_o present_v as_o their_o oblation_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_a and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o spend_v in_o their_o love-feast_n or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o clergy_n l._n as_o there_o seem_v little_a reason_n to_o style_v the_o lords-supper_n a_o sacrifice_n save_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o there_o seem_v yet_o less_o why_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n t._n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o opinion_n i_o tell_v you_o very_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n on_o many_o account_n and_o particular_o this_o custom_n of_o have_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o yield_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a themselves_o yet_o it_o bring_v in_o much_o to_o the_o live_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o money_n for_o these_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v sometime_o leave_v by_o the_o decease_a person_n himself_o and_o sometime_o give_v by_o his_o friend_n on_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o church_n as_o a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a warm_o enough_o urge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o silver_n smith_n so_o zealous_a for_o diana_n even_o because_o their_o trade_n and_o gain_n depend_v upon_o her_o honour_n act._n 19_o 27._o but_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o seem_a charity_n to_o a_o dead_a friend_n or_o of_o real_a profit_n to_o the_o live_a priest_n in_o this_o device_n most_o
the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n may_v not_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o text_n which_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o infant_n this_o without_o any_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fair_o draw_v from_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o whole_a nation_n which_o sure_o comprehend_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n first_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o themselves_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o parent_n have_v power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v engagement_n on_o they_o for_o that_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o devote_v their_o child_n also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o baptism_n thereby_o lay_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n if_o ever_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o the_o parent_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o their_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n it_o thus_o when_o any_o one_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_n become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v his_o child_n also_o yea_o learned_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o wash_v these_o proselyte_n in_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o this_o same_o usage_n of_o they_o in_o his_o institute_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n now_o as_o a_o excellent_a writer_n argue_v suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n baptise_v shall_v have_v use_v that_o of_o circumcise_n and_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o all_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n that_o christian_a parent_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v reasonable_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n though_o baptism_n be_v here_o name_v and_o not_o circumcision_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o practise_v according_o when_o we_o read_v of_o their_o baptise_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o their_o household_n as_o act._n 16._o 15_o 33._o among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o child_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o very_o early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n insant_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v take_v good_a notice_n that_o though_o our_o church_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o our_o belief_n or_o practice_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o she_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o antiquity_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o require_v minister_n to_o have_v due_a respect_n thereto_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o herself_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o custom_n that_o have_v so_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v also_o by_o the_o early_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o say_v she_o may_v very_o well_o do_v but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n thereby_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_o plead_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o from_o both_o l._n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a pray_v let_v we_o have_v his_o next_o question_n t._n it_o be_v this_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o how_o your_o sectary_n can_v with_o reason_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n condemn_v all_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o by_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a of_o my_o salvation_n than_o if_o i_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o only_o save_v religion_n what_o answer_n give_v you_o to_o this_o l._n first_o i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o do_v thus_o condemn_v all_o catholic_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o as_o to_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n whether_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v that_o we_o admire_v and_o applaud_v they_o we_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n but_o as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n who_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o his_o catholic_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heathen_n yet_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v very_o much_o corrupt_v christian_a religion_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o a_o much_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a certain_a truth_n of_o christianity_n every_o where_o receive_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o use_v than_o to_o embrace_v those_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a and_o save_a religion_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o our_o ancestor_n may_v have_v some_o excuse_n from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o we_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o now_o that_o our_o church_n have_v so_o just_o reform_v herself_o from_o popish_a corruption_n we_o shall_v break_v off_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v to_o add_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o that_o of_o superstition_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o five_o query_n which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o little_a flock_n or_o in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v than_o in_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o little_a flock_n of_o you_o not_o the_o catholic_n that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n l._n to_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v former_o instruct_v i_o that_o though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n who_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o place_n do_v much_o service_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o never_o have_v authority_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o own_v they_o as_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christianity_n itself_o and_o consequent_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n even_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n
therefore_o whilst_o the_o people_n take_v the_o flesh_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n this_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v without_o take_v the_o wine_n too_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o then_o need_v the_o consecrate_v priest_n take_v the_o wine_n or_o why_o need_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o holy_a supper_n here_o than_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o their_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v their_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n or_o communion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n the_o priest_n himself_o many_o time_n receive_v alone_o and_o none_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v present_a partake_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o these_o may_v a_o great_a many_o more_o easy_o be_v add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n such_o as_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o express_o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 22._o 9_o also_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o host_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n many_o of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o that_o palpable_a one_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o how_o little_a these_o word_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o that_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o solemn_a memorial_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o consequent_o of_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n we_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o again_o and_o again_o call_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o without_o ground_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v blame_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n since_o in_o order_n to_o it_o they_o require_v our_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n most_o apparent_o false_a namely_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o enjoin_v a_o practice_n found_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v notorious_o sinful_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yea_o into_o whole_a christ_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n now_o they_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n make_v by_o consecration_n this_o worship_n will_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n assure_v that_o no_o such_o change_n there_o be_v do_v utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o do_v believe_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o though_o we_o live_v in_o popish_a country_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o here_o in_o england_n owe_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o own_o church_n for_o that_o of_o the_o romish_n but_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schism_n by_o so_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n among_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o which_o more_o in_o another_o place_n as_o to_o what_o he_o talk_v that_o they_o who_o go_v from_o their_o church_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rather_o turn_v to_o luther_n than_o to_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o the_o least_o who_o neither_o turn_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o own_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o own_o ruler_n in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o discern_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o make_v this_o silly_a inference_n nor_o yet_o for_o what_o purpose_n but_o let_v i_o hear_v his_o next_o argument_n l._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v admit_v any_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o first_o due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n wherefore_o we_o right_o infer_v that_o all_o lutheran_n minister_n calvinist_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n not_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v for_o both_o from_o the_o name_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o so_o that_o in_o their_o cene_z or_o supper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o give_v but_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o send_v away_o people_n as_o entangle_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o t._n as_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o it_o since_o our_o priest_n receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o full_a authority_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o those_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n some_o other_o reform_a church_n also_o do_v embrace_v episcopal_a government_n as_o for_o such_o who_o want_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n but_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o worthy_a communicant_n through_o any_o defect_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o they_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n though_o never_o any_o priest_n shall_v give_v they_o absolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n can_v be_v certain_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o have_v true_a sacrament_n no_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o administer_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o nothing_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n l._n there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o church_n in_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o clear_o and_o express_o be_v contain_v write_v in_o the_o same_o whence_o follow_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n rely_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n t._n i_o wonder_v who_o say_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o this_o we_o say_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o argue_v against_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a
from_o it_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n whilst_o she_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o from_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v assure_v be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whilst_o she_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o as_o schismatic_n be_v herself_o most_o schismatical_a in_o that_o she_o set_v up_o herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o she_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o all_o her_o member_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n which_o never_o allow_v any_o such_o usurpation_n but_o strict_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o general_a and_o orthodox_n council_n by_o this_o mean_n she_o break_v off_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o her_o usurpation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o western_a church_n to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o most_o unjust_a it_o be_v in_o she_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o reformation_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_n last_o she_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o herself_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v for_o some_o age_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n she_o do_v more_o and_o more_o degenerate_a till_o at_o length_n she_o become_v so_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o unsafe_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o she_o lest_o partake_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o gradual_a apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o few_o of_o their_o own_o most_o famous_a historian_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o even_o baronius_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n of_o that_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o impudent_a strumpet_n have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o rome_n that_o church_n preferment_n be_v dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o that_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o creature_n be_v then_o make_v pope_n appear_v full_o plain_a by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n write_v by_o their_o own_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o impossible_a or_o unlikely_a for_o these_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o superstition_n who_o wallow_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v their_o infallibility_n be_v secure_v when_o their_o virtue_n be_v lose_v will_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o wicked_a world_n can_v receive_v dwell_v in_o such_o impure_a defile_a mind_n no_o certain_o this_o bless_a spirit_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n some_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v accuse_v not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sensuality_n but_o of_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o even_o atheism_n itself_o and_o what_o a_o clergy_n be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o when_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o alas_o what_o a_o sad_a influence_n be_v this_o like_a to_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o like_a will_v their_o state_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o head_n sick_a and_o the_o heart_n faint_a from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n or_o as_o in_o jer._n 5._o last_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o whilst_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n plain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v little_a of_o sanctity_n and_o true_a worth_n leave_v they_o take_v other_o method_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v a_o ignorant_a credulous_a people_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o gratify_v their_o fond_a superstitious_a humour_n and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n either_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o carnal_a superstitious_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o instance_n oft_o before_o give_v do_v plain_o show_v you_o see_v then_o into_o what_o a_o corrupt_a state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o therefore_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o desert_n this_o well-reformed_n church_n whereof_o by_o god_n mercy_n you_o be_v a_o member_n to_o run_v over_o to_o rome_n which_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o betake_v yourself_o thither_o though_o that_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n l._n so_o little_a reason_n do_v i_o see_v for_o my_o go_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o have_v i_o till_o now_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n continue_v any_o long_o therein_o and_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v i_o plain_o find_v that_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n my_o author_n so_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o as_o mere_a sophistry_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o pregnant_a argument_n and_o unanswerable_a proposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muster_v up_o a_o great_a number_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n i_o give_v little_a need_n to_o his_o censure_n how_o bitter_a soever_o for_o he_o use_v much_o what_o the_o same_o harsh_a and_o uncharitable_a language_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n quote_v st._n austin_n for_o it_o t._n but_o without_o all_o reason_n whilst_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n which_o how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v before_o see_v l._n certain_o it_o be_v both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n whilst_o he_o dare_v bold_o doom_v all_o man_n to_o damnation_n except_o his_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a favourite_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o miss_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o they_o have_v live_v as_o they_o believe_v t._n what_o
our_o church_n both_o former_o and_o very_o late_o only_o pray_v consider_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o our_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o separate_v from_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n since_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o she_o also_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o condition_n of_o communion_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o plead_v by_o our_o separatist_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n extend_v to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o i_o reckon_v that_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o we_o and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o such_o precept_n i_o reckon_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o nothing_o else_o do_v our_o church_n require_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a word_n neither_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n forbid_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o for_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n now_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v fancy_v that_o a_o prayer_n become_v unlawful_a by_o my_o know_v it_o beforehand_o and_o have_v often_o use_v it_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v rather_o recommend_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o reverence_n to_o god_n when_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o great_a blessing_n as_o be_v represent_v and_o bestow_v in_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o be_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v effectual_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o its_o member_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n like_o worship_v a_o image_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n which_o in_o other_o word_n be_v but_o to_o ask_v whether_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o fault_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o kneel_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n like_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o our_o church_n express_o declare_v her_o abhorrence_n of_o as_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o our_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o she_o owe_v no_o obedience_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o only_o reform_v herself_o from_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o and_o have_v spread_v the_o infection_n among_o her_o neighbour_n but_o papist_n proper_o be_v the_o separatist_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v though_o this_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n and_o by_o just_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o shall_v this_o our_o church_n be_v style_v popish_a when_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v chief_a reformer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o compose_v and_o use_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v object_v against_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o popery_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v profess_v their_o great_a honour_n for_o our_o church_n their_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o have_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o it_o yea_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a nonconformist_n themselves_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o such_o separation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o late_o so_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o gather_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o establish_v by_o law_n seem_v to_o have_v espouse_v a_o very_a desperate_a cause_n which_o have_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o good_a authority_n to_o defend_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v general_o be_v account_v the_o glory_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o envy_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o yet_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v desert_v and_o condemn_v by_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o a_o popish_a church_n o_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o o_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o popery_n in_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n will_v christendom_n then_o be_v wherefore_o again_o let_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o see_v that_o you_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o thought_n of_o separation_n utter_o reject_v all_o temptation_n to_o it_o for_o religion_n sake_n i_o say_v for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a how_o much_o this_o suffer_v by_o our_o division_n as_o well_o as_o the_o public_a weal_n whilst_o we_o be_v break_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n it_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o divide_v against_o itself_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o this_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o flow_v from_o charity_n and_o concord_n but_o where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o envy_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n censure_n and_o slander_n hatred_n and_o malice_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n bite_v and_o devour_v each_o other_o till_o at_o length_n without_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o or_o by_o a_o common_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o will_v add_v if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n against_o popery_n see_v that_o you_o live_v in_o strict_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o frame_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n than_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n to_o what_o shall_v we_o crumble_v whither_o shall_v we_o run_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o nay_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v the_o event_n if_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n there_o be_v several_a faction_n that_o in_o fury_n against_o each_o other_o break_v down_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o throw_v open_a their_o gate_n be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v watch_v for_o such_o a_o advantage_n whatever_o abhorrence_n our_o dissenter_n have_v for_o popery_n they_o can_v do_v a_o thing_n more_o please_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o more_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o popish_a and_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o party_n against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o destroy_v of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v so_o long_o be_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v and_o subvert_v by_o who_o overthrow_n though_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o themselves_o most_o probable_o and_o most_o just_o too_o will_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o ruin_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v you_o l._n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o be_o great_o please_v with_o this_o your_o serious_a and_o earnest_a advice_n which_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v i_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o separation_n if_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v always_o live_v so_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o do_v my_o utmost_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o separate_a party_n or_o faction_n which_o oft_o occasion_n
blessing_n to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v but_o whilst_o we_o be_v thus_o engage_v in_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v great_a care_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o peace_n or_o charity_n whilst_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o aversion_n as_o we_o will_v from_o the_o error_n the_o ill_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o least_o enmity_n to_o their_o person_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o let_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o instruct_v they_o to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v they_o but_o let_v we_o not_o hate_v or_o envy_v they_o not_o rail_v upon_o or_o revile_v they_o not_o wish_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o mischief_n that_o befall_v they_o nor_o vex_v ourselves_o at_o their_o prosperity_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o forethought_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o fret_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o that_o end_n above_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o fierce_a and_o furious_a zeal_n as_o tend_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o ill_a effect_n but_o rather_o a_o zeal_n for_o opinion_n and_o party_n or_o for_o outward_a advantage_n and_o proceed_v from_o pride_n envy_n revenge_n distrust_v of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_a principle_n but_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a true_a religion_n inspire_v the_o breast_n of_o man_n with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n humility_n and_o charity_n render_v they_o calm_a and_o quiet_a gentle_a and_o tractable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v next_o to_o piety_n to_o god_n what_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n than_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v religion_n be_v express_v or_o promote_v by_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n any_o more_o than_o by_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o such_o like_a profaneness_n he_o that_o talk_v of_o rebel_a for_o his_o religion_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o contest_v for_o what_o religion_n have_v he_o who_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v who_o resist_v that_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o but_o we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o love_v all_o man_n especial_o our_o christian_a brethren_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n let_v we_o then_o live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o this_o church_n and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n behave_v ourselves_o in_o so_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a a_o manner_n towards_o our_o king_n as_o she_o instruct_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v even_o so_o that_o we_o may_v deserve_v the_o character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n give_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o his_o prince_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a to_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v without_o either_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a corruption_n and_o addition_n and_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o particular_o in_o this_o of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n she_o inculcate_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n even_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o layman_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n or_o as_o st._n peter_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lords-sake_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o in_o time_n of_o hot_a persecution_n and_o this_o not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n to_o their_o great_a dishonour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o succeed_a age_n of_o great_a prosperity_n as_o the_o church_n decline_v from_o her_o purity_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n then_o begin_v prelate_n to_o contend_v with_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o yea_o above_o the_o emperor_n then_o by_o degree_n he_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v even_o king_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v judge_v heresy_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o way_n bellarmine_n very_o fine_o compare_v to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o the_o flesh_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 6._o then_o be_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v especial_o guilty_a of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o pious_a reformer_n to_o remove_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n so_o particular_o in_o assert_v the_o just_a power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n strict_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o yield_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o honour_n that_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o by_o the_o plain_n dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o just_o due_a to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o have_v it_o be_v of_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o her_o reformation_n that_o she_o have_v always_o maintain_v her_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n untainted_a and_o unshaken_a and_o have_v fix_v it_o on_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v make_v it_o firm_a and_o steady_a in_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o prince_n on_o such_o as_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n obedient_a to_o their_o emperor_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n arrian_n or_o orthodox_n even_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v set_v up_o king_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o such_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o promise_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a and_o to_o the_o patient_a sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v be_v primitive_a christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o by_o their_o genuine_a successor_n ever_o since_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o several_a learned_a man_n make_v this_o a_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n without_o a_o irony_n that_o he_o own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o our_o church_n have_v define_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v restore_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o pretender_n have_v of_o late_o be_v expose_v to_o derision_n and_o contempt_n let_v we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n whilst_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o zealous_a for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o cry_v out_o bitter_o against_o popery_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v some_o of_o the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o furious_a hildebrand_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v their_o doctrine_n of_o resist_v and_o rebel_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o
god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o his_o cause_n the_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v any_o cause_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v religion_n like_a to_o be_v secure_v by_o irreligious_a mean_n nor_o god_n honour_n promote_v by_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o disobey_v his_o command_n true_a religion_n will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o uniform_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n than_o to_o disow_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a than_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v this_o preface_n as_o i_o have_v do_v my_o book_n with_o a_o most_o serious_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o lead_v a_o universal_o religious_a and_o good_a life_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o let_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v his_o authority_n whole_o govern_v and_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o study_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o reveal_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v we_o most_o strict_o and_o faithful_o comply_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n never_o let_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o loss_n or_o suffering_n draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o into_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n neither_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n will_v be_v any_o excuse_n for_o go_v against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n when_o their_o command_n do_v indeed_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o god_n favour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wrath_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o no_o pretence_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n will_v at_o any_o time_n justify_v our_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n any_o more_o warrant_v our_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a authority_n if_o we_o can_v obey_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o quietness_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v every_o where_o the_o lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o we_o must_v now_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n must_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n purity_n and_o temperance_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v best_o consult_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o will_v or_o what_o can_v harm_v we_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o will_v incline_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n train_v up_o her_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n above_o all_o this_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o safety_n and_o felicity_n we_o may_v hope_v still_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o gospel_n whilst_o we_o bring_v forth_o such_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a he_o will_v continue_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v good_a for_o we_o and_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o own_o true_a advantage_n say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o whether_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o advice_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o suffer_v as_o busy_a body_n or_o evil_a doer_n as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n they_o only_a who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n may_v glorify_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o alone_o with_o confidence_n may_v commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o well-doing_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wise_a the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n let_v we_o free_o and_o cheerful_o commit_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o our_o comcern_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a banish_v from_o our_o mind_n those_o faint_n and_o despondency_n those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o first_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o then_o too_o often_o that_o of_o the_o public_a let_v we_o but_o see_v to_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n how_o strange_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o issue_n sweet_o conspire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o design_n of_o love_n to_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v and_o order_n all_o as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o see_v best_a and_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n dear_a to_o he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o sincere_o make_v god_n glory_n our_o end_n and_o his_o word_n our_o rule_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o defeat_v nor_o need_v we_o ever_o be_v much_o deject_v truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o will_v certain_o at_o last_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o that_o do_v with_o courage_n and_o honesty_n engage_v in_o their_o service_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o real_a hurt_n but_o be_v certain_a to_o come_v off_o with_o victory_n and_o honour_n even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o those_o glory_n and_o joy_n those_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o christian_a conqueror_n even_o for_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v their_o warfare_n and_o gain_v their_o conquest_n not_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n nor_o by_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o its_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n holiness_n pag._n 14_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o catholic_n pag._n 33_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o four_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a p._n 41_o chap._n v._o of_o some_o particular_a point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 48_o chap._n vi_o of_o
purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgence_n p._n 65_o chap._n vii_o of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 75_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n p._n 102_o chap._n ix_o of_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n p._n 105_o chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o p._n 109_o chap._n xi_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n p._n 129_o chap._n xiii_o of_o pray_v by_o bead_n p._n 142_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n p._n 148_o chap._n xv._n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o common-people_n p._n 152_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o argument_n against_o protestant_n p._n 167_o chap._n ii_o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n 190_o chap._n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o proposition_n say_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n p._n 200_o chap._n iu_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n p._n 225_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n brief_o discuss_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a p._n 239_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o two_o protestant_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a catechism_n call_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n part_n i._n a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o its_o unity_n learner_n sir_n i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o though_o i_o care_v not_o much_o for_o dispute_v with_o they_o for_o i_o seldom_o find_v any_o thing_n come_v of_o it_o but_o anger_n and_o ill_a word_n yet_o i_o can_v always_o avoid_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v my_o near_a relation_n and_o they_o sometime_o put_v book_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o sometime_o bring_v their_o priest_n along_o with_o they_o to_o convince_v i_o and_o be_v still_o earnest_o urge_v i_o to_o change_v my_o religion_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teacher_n that_o i_o know_v be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o horrid_o uncharitable_a that_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o become_v a_o papist_n since_o if_o he_o thorough_o embrace_v their_o principle_n he_o must_v condemn_v all_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v well_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o who_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n upon_o other_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n whatever_o they_o talk_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n nor_o be_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n at_o their_o dispose_n that_o god_n who_o will_v judge_n both_o we_o and_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o gospel_n will_v one_o day_n justify_v and_o acquit_v thousand_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o never_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o insolent_a language_n and_o heavy_a censure_n the_o very_a same_o you_o may_v sometime_o hear_v from_o quaker_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vile_a sect_n for_o still_o the_o less_o reason_n the_o more_o wrath_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o bold_a and_o threaten_a talk_n they_o may_v fright_v people_n into_o their_o way_n when_o they_o want_v good_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o l._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o i_o be_o sometime_o a_o little_a puzzle_v with_o some_o of_o their_o subtle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o common_o insist_v on_o these_o i_o think_v i_o can_v pretty_a well_o remember_v have_v hear_v they_o so_o often_o but_o to_o help_v my_o memory_n i_o have_v bring_v with_o i_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v and_o from_o thence_o shall_v propose_v they_o t._n i_o shall_v ready_o give_v you_o my_o assistance_n herein_o let_v i_o hear_v then_o how_o do_v they_o use_v to_o assault_v you_o l._n those_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o do_v common_o begin_v with_o tell_v i_o as_o i_o find_v it_o here_o also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o their_o book_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lâ—rd_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v t._n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n even_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o embrace_v this_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v this_o same_o faith_n as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o of_o england_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o can_v they_o infer_v hence_o to_o their_o purpose_n l._n that_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n can_v be_v save_v so_o no_o more_o can_v heretic_n t._n it_o still_o beseem_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o hasty_a in_o condemn_v of_o other_o wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o proper_o speak_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o l._n they_o say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretic_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v t._n say_v it_o they_o common_o do_v but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o religion_n how_o then_o be_v we_o heretic_n l._n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o own_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o congregation_n they_o say_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n be_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n t._n this_o be_v the_o current_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o have_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o soon_o after_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o such_o a_o definition_n as_o this_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v call_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o papist_n now_o do_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o this_o article_n so_o explain_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n or_o long_o after_o l._n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n t._n even_o all_o good_a christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o outward_a visible_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o shâ—â—â—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v as_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o put_v out_o but_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o otherwhere_o may_v fall_v into_o great_a decay_n and_o at_o length_n into_o utter_a ruin_n yet_o still_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n still_o there_o will_v be_v man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o who_o
to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o submission_n and_o therefore_o especial_o do_v they_o account_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o boast_n of_o their_o vast_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v scatter_v will_v not_o make_v one_o quarter_n of_o they_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n or_o what_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o l._n but_o they_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o protestant_n t._n whether_o that_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o before_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o those_o who_o have_v reform_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o her_o authority_n which_o before_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v over_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o large_a and_o flourish_a church_n of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o numerous_a plantation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o many_o of_o the_o native_a heathen_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o never_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_a may_n not_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o utter_o disow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o all_o other_o communion_n as_o to_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o other_o with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o we_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o ancient_a creed_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v but_o then_o they_o reject_v many_o of_o those_o addition_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v make_v by_o pretend_a general_n council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o this_o therefore_o judge_v who_o faith_n be_v most_o catholic_n or_o universal_a whilst_o many_o of_o their_o fundamental_a article_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o a_o four_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o these_o church_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o retain_v it_o though_o she_o have_v add_v new_a article_n to_o it_o but_o if_o she_o have_v any_o good_a pretence_n to_o the_o title_n of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o account_n of_o her_o receive_n and_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v and_o not_o on_o account_n of_o those_o new_a article_n she_o have_v add_v which_o be_v so_o general_o disow_v both_o by_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o their_o own_o party_n and_o which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n judge_v then_o i_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v most_o catholic_n they_o or_o we_o l._n i_o confess_v there_o seem_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o oft_o object_v that_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o negative_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o negative_a article_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o say_v we_o find_v no_o such_o negative_a doctrine_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o it_o t._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v exceed_o easy_a that_o we_o hereby_o only_o reject_v those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o their_o obtrude_a these_o falsehood_n on_o the_o world_n give_v occasion_n for_o such_o negative_a article_n as_o those_o you_o mention_v which_o we_o now_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a to_o show_v that_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o faith_n we_o keep_v entire_a and_o do_v express_v it_o most_o positive_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o novelty_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v add_v to_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o new_a claim_n of_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n we_o think_v it_o most_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o disow_v all_o such_o his_o supremacy_n as_o be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o we_o declare_v concern_v their_o other_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o nor_o so_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o no_o where_o enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o establish_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n which_o we_o ready_o embrace_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v either_o express_o teach_v or_o plain_o enough_o insinuate_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o go_v on_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n we_o shall_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v still_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v best_a manifest_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o profess_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o old_a hold_v such_o negative_a article_n as_o we_o now_o do_v since_o these_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o the_o error_n that_o occasion_v they_o be_v introduce_v as_o when_o the_o judaize_v christian_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n than_o the_o apostle_n deny_v it_o and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a now_o suppose_v this_o error_n have_v not_o be_v broach_v till_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o christian_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v it_o who_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o papist_n hold_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o sure_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o write_n
in_o other_o case_n t._n good_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a since_o the_o boast_n they_o make_v of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o false_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o palpable_o than_o in_o the_o present_a case_n about_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n for_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v any_o such_o privilege_n give_v he_o any_o more_o than_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o council_n our_o church_n most_o ready_o embrace_n especial_o the_o four_o first_o yea_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n that_o of_o nice_n for_o therein_o it_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o their_o precinct_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o by_o which_o decree_n they_o within_o their_o several_a limit_n be_v make_v as_o absolute_a as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o subject_n to_o his_o power_n nor_o responsible_a to_o he_o for_o their_o proceed_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n in_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n after_o matter_n have_v be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o this_o indeed_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o this_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n answer_v they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o will_v send_v purposely_o to_o nice_a itself_o or_o some_o other_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o make_v enquiry_n they_o do_v so_o and_o find_v all_o to_o be_v mere_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n such_o wicked_a art_n do_v they_o of_o rome_n use_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o promote_a their_o proud_a usurpation_n something_o of_o a_o precedency_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v very_o ancient_o allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o be_v a_o honour_n grant_v he_o chief_o on_o account_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o he_o have_v many_o advantage_n above_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a office_n at_o court_n and_o on_o that_o account_n frequent_a application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o such_o as_o need_v his_o assistance_n and_o very_o often_o in_o point_n of_o mere_a prudence_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o other_o church_n and_o refer_v to_o his_o arbitration_n hither_o also_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o succour_n when_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n especial_o by_o the_o emperor_n removal_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n strange_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o at_o length_n in_o pride_n and_o insolence_n so_o that_o in_o succeed_a time_n as_o a_o secular_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v to_o infect_v the_o great_a churchman_n there_o be_v most_o vehement_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n for_o in_o one_o general_n council_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o residence_n at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v former_o enjoy_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n thereby_o say_v learned_a man_n claim_v rather_o honour_n than_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o brethren_n yet_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o incense_v at_o it_o that_o he_o positive_o declare_v that_o whoever_o shall_v assume_v such_o a_o proud_a title_n be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o master_n mauricius_n and_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n get_v his_o church_n to_o be_v style_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o other_o church_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n as_o their_o own_o historian_n express_v it_o but_o this_o supremacy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v to_o this_o day_n though_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n and_o trick_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o compliance_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o method_n of_o fraud_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o secure_v their_o arrogant_a usurpation_n which_o at_o first_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o introduce_v they_o l._n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n t._n very_o true_a and_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o member_n to_o this_o same_o head_n by_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a law_n and_o by_o live_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o herein_o most_o plain_o do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ephes._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o their_o have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n under_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n only_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o respective_a dominion_n and_o church_n where_o they_o reside_v l._n they_o say_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n t._n this_o be_v a_o distinction_n we_o no_o where_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n coin_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o instead_o of_o detain_v you_o with_o any_o further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n barrow_n excellent_a treatise_n which_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v it_o wherein_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o shameful_o expose_v and_o so_o full_o confute_v as_o can_v but_o give_v abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o full_a proof_n from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o romish_a cause_n as_o bold_a man_n as_o they_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o attempt_v the_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o that_o his_o most_o solid_a and_o impregnable_a discourse_n l._n yet_o it_o be_v wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o seem_v most_o zealous_a in_o contend_v for_o this_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n t._n and_o will_v you_o blame_v they_o since_o if_o this_o be_v disow_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o be_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o style_v the_o king_n head_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o what_o reformation_n they_o with_o their_o clergy_n have_v make_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v appear_v justifiable_a yea_o than_o these_o prince_n may_v confer_v all_o manner_n of_o church-preferment_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o expect_v his_o confirmation_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v be_v determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v do_v this_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o most_o certain_o he_o may_v then_o
there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o those_o of_o the_o old_a consist_v in_o any_o such_o alteration_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n or_o any_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o sprinkling_n use_v under_o the_o law_n since_o in_o baptism_n water_n still_o remain_v true_a water_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v therein_o do_v still_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a substance_n after_o consecration_n l._n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n ere_fw-we force_v in_o it_o will_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o disparage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n t._n you_o must_v not_o expect_v good_a argument_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o have_v your_o author_n no_o better_o than_o these_o l._n i_o find_v no_o more_o argument_n on_o this_o subject_n only_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o sumilitude_n that_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v leave_v to_o his_o son_n his_o house_n and_o garden_n by_o his_o last_o will_n will_v the_o son_n understand_v by_o this_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o house_n and_o garden_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o truth_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o bare_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o very_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n t._n rather_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n real_o confer_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n even_o much_o more_o to_o their_o advantage_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n l._n i_o think_v my_o author_n simile_n do_v he_o little_a service_n t._n service_n do_v you_o say_v rather_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v direct_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o suppose_v your_o father_n have_v leave_v you_o a_o house_n and_o land_n by_o his_o will_n and_o appoint_v some_o body_n after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o give_v you_o a_o key_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o twig_n when_o this_o be_v do_v do_v you_o take_v this_o key_n to_o be_v the_o very_a house_n or_o the_o turf_n or_o twig_n to_o be_v the_o land_n no_o sure_o but_o only_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o since_o by_o these_o the_o house_n and_o land_n be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o and_o by_o receive_v they_o you_o be_v put_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o land_n have_v be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o thus_o i_o say_v by_o these_o holy_a element_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o faithful_a people_n l._n the_o resemblance_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o help_v i_o still_o better_a to_o understand_v how_o fit_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o give_v the_o least_o coununance_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n t._n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o our_o church-catechism_n and_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o office_n at_o the_o communion_n some_o of_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o utter_o our_o church_n disow_v this_o absurd_a opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o a_o few_o word_n further_a to_o manifest_v how_o without_o admit_v this_o opinion_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o holy_a supper_n viz._n 1_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o servant_n receive_v their_o master_n by_o take_v earnest_n and_o subject_n their_o prince_n by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o here_o we_o do_v solemn_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n servant_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o by_o take_v these_o holy_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v and_o vow_v all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 2_o here_o also_o do_v we_o receive_v those_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o transform_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o we_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o even_o by_o say_v and_o love_n and_o by_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n purity_n charity_n and_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v well_o be_v style_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o worthy_a communicate_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o holy_a element_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o which_o they_o do_v real_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o much_o to_o our_o advantage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o suppose_v we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o be_v our_o soul_n the_o better_a for_o this_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o accompany_v they_o but_o if_o these_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o these_o remain_v unchanged_a as_o to_o their_o substance_n l._n none_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v t._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o since_o what_o be_v bodily_a reach_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 15._o 11._o that_o what_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n of_o which_o he_o after_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o itself_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o most_o plain_o teach_v joh._n 6._o 63._o when_o he_o correct_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o dull_a capernaite_n l._n yet_o how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v man_n his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o eat_v t._n and_o this_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 63._o and_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o name_v and_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n we_o will_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o shallow_a reason_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v ready_a most_o firm_o to_o believe_v whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o plain_o reveal_v and_o there_o we_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n above_o our_o reason_n though_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o now_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n and_o be_v also_o full_a of_o so_o many_o palpable_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n that_o
their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n vers_n 29._o and_o to_o receive_v these_o holy_a element_n without_o reverence_n thankfulness_n and_o true_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o believer_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n hence_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o apostle_n think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o explain_v so_o mysterious_a a_o doctrine_n and_o have_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v sure_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v have_v pour_v forth_o their_o objection_n against_o it_o whereas_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o nature_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o the_o next_o age_n after_o in_o all_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o find_v nothing_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o this_o whilst_o they_o give_v large_a answer_n to_o many_o other_o objection_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o so_o good_a a_o pretence_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o controversy_n among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o many_o age_n whereas_o in_o latter_a time_n since_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o broach_v there_o have_v be_v many_o volume_n write_v for_o and_o against_o it_o l._n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o christian_n t._n pretend_v it_o they_o do_v but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n or_o in_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o any_o father_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n l._n yet_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n common_o style_v the_o holy_a element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v frequent_o quote_v place_n to_o that_o purpose_n t._n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o though_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n since_o its_o plain_a enough_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o sometime_o they_o express_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v most_o reasonable_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o our_o church_n frequent_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n so_o do_v our_o writer_n very_o common_o in_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o practical_a discourse_n on_o the_o communion_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n whilst_o they_o intend_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o these_o holy_a element_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o and_o spiritual_o but_o how_o far_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v from_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cousin_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o it_o give_v we_o a_o account_n about_o what_o time_n it_o be_v first_o public_o teach_v what_o opposition_n be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o any_o council_n even_o among_o papist_n themselves_o or_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v the_o general_a avow_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n nay_o to_o this_o very_a day_n their_o chief_a writer_n be_v strange_o divide_v in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o set_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o explain_v and_o defend_v it_o some_o this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o have_v so_o very_o little_a help_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o case_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v l._n methinks_v its_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n maintain_v and_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n impose_v a_o doctrine_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o firm_o believe_v t._n strange_a it_o be_v and_o very_o unreasonable_a but_o yet_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o natural_a pride_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o espouse_v especial_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o infallibility_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o mighty_o the_o admit_v of_o this_o opinion_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v thus_o with_o four_o word_n speak_v work_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o understand_v but_o the_o people_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o work_v it_o and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v a_o god_n for_o they_o by_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n who_o therefore_o they_o worship_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n though_o after_o that_o they_o eat_v he_o l._n this_o may_v seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o wonder_n but_o sure_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o false_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o of_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o for_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n though_o i_o know_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o after_o consecration_n pray_v let_v i_o know_v your_o judgement_n because_o i_o find_v my_o author_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o church_n from_o this_o heavy_a censure_n t._n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o this_o charge_n if_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o its_o natural_a substance_n as_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v it_o do_v from_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o our_o sense_n wherefore_o whilst_o they_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o creator_n they_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n l._n but_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o do_v design_n and_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v there_o after_o consecration_n though_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o t._n what_o allowance_n it_o may_v please_v our_o good_a god_n to_o make_v for_o the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n i_o still_o say_v it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o pretence_n will_v any_o more_o excuse_v a_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n than_o it_o will_v excuse_v a_o heathen_a for_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o god_n whilst_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o like_a do_v still_o remain_v nay_o one_o will_v think_v the_o heathen_a in_o some_o respect_n more_o excusable_a of_o the_o two_o since_o the_o sun_n look_v much_o like_a a_o god_n than_o do_v a_o wafer_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n but_o '_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o in_o this_o
i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v use_v the_o reason_n have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a that_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n devise_v when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n l._n i_o wonder_v what_o make_v they_o so_o stiff_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n t._n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n since_o some_o among_o themselves_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o of_o many_o other_o corruption_n be_v still_o continue_v seem_v to_o be_v partly_o from_o their_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o alteration_n a_o great_a many_o more_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o they_o own_v themselves_o to_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o increase_v the_o people_n admiration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o less_o they_o understand_v the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o admire_v and_o last_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priest_n word_n for_o the_o work_a that_o prodigious_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v only_o plain_a word_n in_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n they_o can_v hardly_o think_v they_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o work_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n whereas_o in_o hard_a word_n there_o may_v be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o what_o follow_v chap._n x._o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o l._n my_o author_n next_o plead_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o account_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o t._n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n in_o brief_a i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o ancient_o when_o church_n discipline_n be_v strict_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandalous_a crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a penitent_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o submit_v to_o such_o penance_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o be_v then_o public_o absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v before_o cast_v out_o and_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v herein_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o general_a looseness_n of_o man_n manner_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lay_v aside_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o only_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n require_v and_o absolution_n common_o grant_v upon_o very_o easy_a term_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o so_o zealous_o plead_v for_o by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a our_o church_n high_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o godly_a discipline_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v among_o we_o but_o as_o to_o private_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n for_o when_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v private_a such_o as_o have_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o to_o almighty_a god_n here_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o humble_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o speedy_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n through_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o require_v we_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n also_o l._n but_o they_o common_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n jim_n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fauâ—â—s_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n t._n this_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a when_o man_n have_v give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o this_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v yet_o be_v this_o confession_n no_o further_o needful_a than_o as_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentace_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o procure_v the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o direction_n or_o sometime_o absolution_n but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a for_o a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o private_a fault_n l._n yes_o say_v my_o author_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a for_o as_o treason_n say_v he_o commit_v against_o the_o prince_n be_v try_v by_o his_o officer_n so_o man_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o tribunal_n that_o upon_o confession_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o priest_n grant_v as_o christ_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n t._n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n in_o the_o case_n prince_n be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o employ_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o law_n but_o almighty_a god_n be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o and_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o humble_a confession_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o his_o sincere_a repentance_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n receive_v he_o to_o favour_n whilst_o neither_o priest_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v privy_a either_o to_o his_o fault_n or_o to_o his_o confession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v to_o his_o similitude_n as_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n for_o a_o trial_n but_o when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n require_v it_o no_o more_o be_v people_n bind_v to_o make_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n further_o than_o god_n by_o his_o word_n enjoin_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o private_a fault_n and_o as_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o law_n so_o must_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o source_n this_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o his_o officer_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o minister_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v just_a god_n himself_o will_v confirm_v it_o thus_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o admonition_n will_v be_v reclaim_v then_o may_v the_o minister_n just_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n approve_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v thus_o impenitent_a in_o his_o wickedness_n god_n will_v shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o his_o minister_n have_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n here_o but_o if_o this_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o serious_o profess_v his_o repentance_n and_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o have_v the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v he_o to_o release_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o communion_n and_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o repentance_n assure_v he_o of_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n
clean_o though_o it_o may_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o congregation_n so_o when_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v absolve_v though_o this_o may_v give_v he_o liberty_n of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v keep_v off_o this_o punishment_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v it_o most_o certain_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o pope_n or_o what_o he_o will_v can_v save_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o then_o that_o proper_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a in_o remove_v his_o displeasure_n from_o he_o and_o prevent_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o god_n minister_n s_o they_o only_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a indeed_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n inflict_v punishment_n so_o far_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v a_o man_n by_o take_v off_o that_o punishment_n so_o the_o criminal_a that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o minister_n from_o that_o censure_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o save_a man_n from_o that_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o pardon_v his_o minister_n do_v in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o can_v assure_v it_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o so_o l._n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o your_o discourse_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o hereby_o perceive_v that_o whatever_o real_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o people_n private_a application_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n this_o they_o may_v have_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o own_o church_n t._n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o earnest_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n we_o be_v capable_a and_o according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o humble_a who_o conscience_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o have_v you_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o papist_n much_o exclaim_n against_o our_o church_n for_o not_o have_v confession_n use_v among_o we_o and_o boast_v what_o great_a advantage_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o t._n where_o the_o priest_n be_v judicious_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o people_n true_o devout_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v get_v much_o benefit_n by_o a_o free_a open_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n and_o may_v true_a piety_n be_v promote_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o by_o this_o or_o the_o other_o method_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o abuse_n of_o private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v drive_v other_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o make_v they_o too_o much_o disuse_v among_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o rack_v and_o torture_v man_n conscience_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o tell_v every_o particular_a fault_n they_o can_v think_v of_o which_o instead_o of_o give_v ease_n may_v often_o occasion_v more_o perplexity_n and_o disquiet_n to_o their_o mind_n on_o more_o account_n than_o one_o beside_o whatever_o they_o boast_v i_o doubt_v this_o practice_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a formality_n and_o by_o the_o carelessness_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n though_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o tend_v rather_o to_o encourage_v and_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n than_o to_o reform_v they_o from_o it_o whilst_o they_o conceit_v they_o have_v a_o pardon_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o can_v upon_o easy_a term_n wipe_v off_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n this_o while_n i_o doubt_v they_o come_v to_o confession_n for_o a_o pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o cure_n and_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n especial_o consider_v that_o current_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n before_o mention_v that_o bare_a â—â—trition_n that_o be_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n only_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v pardon_n if_o they_o be_v but_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v not_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n sometime_o feel_v this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n whilst_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o real_a love_n for_o god_n and_o goodness_n moreover_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n there_o be_v i_o fear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carnal_a policy_n in_o their_o urge_v this_o auricular_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o strictness_n for_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o mean_n know_v so_o much_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o private_a fault_n it_o give_v he_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o have_v more_o awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o often_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o family_n of_o statesman_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o these_o discovery_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v other_o abuse_n also_o there_o may_v be_v and_o i_o doubt_v often_o be_v make_v of_o this_o custom_n by_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o mention_v rather_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o your_o author_n chap._n xi_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n l._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o plead_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n which_o he_o reckon_v we_o may_v as_o lawful_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n when_o live_v desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o t._n by_o this_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v all_o they_o argue_v for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o such_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a nor_o yet_o the_o example_n of_o any_o pious_a person_n record_v in_o either_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v very_o excusable_a for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o so_o bold_a a_o innovation_n the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o may_v desire_v any_o good_a man_n now_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v desire_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o another_o world_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o no._n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o danger_n at_o least_o there_o be_v of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o these_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n when_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o common_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o worship_v saint_n with_o the_o same_o devotion_n that_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o my_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o live_a friend_n to_o who_o i_o be_o speak_v or_o write_v beside_o i_o know_v
tolerable_o well_o give_v answer_v thereto_o from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o hear_v from_o you_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v here_o much_o that_o be_v new_a but_o many_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n dress_v up_o with_o much_o art_n and_o cunning_a t._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o be_v so_o good_a a_o proficient_a and_o since_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o let_v we_o if_o you_o will_v for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o take_v a_o new_a method_n in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n give_v i_o your_o book_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o skill_n i_o will_v propose_v thence_o the_o argument_n which_o your_o author_n make_v use_v of_o and_o you_o shall_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o l._n i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a but_o must_v crave_v your_o assistance_n when_o i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n t._n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v ready_o give_v and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v have_v already_o we_o shall_v the_o quick_o dispatch_v they_o only_o something_o i_o have_v to_o premise_v before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o last_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o scholar_n desire_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o some_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v now_o what_o ground_n we_o who_o he_o unjust_o call_v sectary_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o romish_a church_n not_o the_o catholic_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o but_o whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v be_v grievous_a persecutor_n of_o papist_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o very_a groundless_a charge_n and_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o especial_o consider_v how_o infamous_a their_o own_o church_n have_v long_o be_v for_o the_o most_o cruel_a bloody_a persecution_n of_o poor_a protestant_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o go_v no_o further_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o any_o papist_n have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n among_o we_o pure_o upon_o that_o account_n nor_o shall_v i_o desire_v ever_o to_o see_v such_o severity_n use_v towards_o they_o or_o any_o other_o sect_n if_o they_o will_v but_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o disturb_v the_o government_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o downright_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o gunpowder-plot_n and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n and_o indeed_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o order_n and_o then_o come_v over_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n into_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o seduce_a of_o they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o no_o wise_a prince_n will_v suffer_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v it_o so_o look_v on_o since_o few_o of_o these_o priest_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o do_v reckon_v themselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o delude_a proselyte_n be_v teach_v to_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o a_o foreign_a potentate_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o of_o their_o own_o prince_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o say_v not_o all_o that_o this_o his_o power_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n what_o either_o be_v spiritual_a or_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o it_o may_v he_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n extend_v his_o power_n as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o though_o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n yet_o i_o wonder_v whether_o protestant_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o in_o italy_n or_o spain_n as_o thousand_o of_o papist_n do_v here_o in_o england_n nay_o at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o what_o disturbance_n and_o persecution_n do_v poor_a protestant_n meet_v with_o and_o that_o chief_o as_o be_v say_v through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o fierce_a and_o furious_a clergy_n man_n whilst_o yet_o we_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o can_v in_o the_o least_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o seditious_a or_o unpeaceable_a behaviour_n what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o for_o papist_n to_o cast_v such_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o our_o government_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n as_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o they_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o where_o in_o christendom_n more_o mildness_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o where_o more_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n than_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o bloody_a inquisition_n have_v be_v long_o talk_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v your_o author_n yet_o before_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n quote_v matt._n 18._o 17._o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v count_v for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n what_o this_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o this_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n in_o peaceable_a communion_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v render_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o lawful_a injunction_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o england_n and_o who_o imposition_n be_v notorious_o sinful_a he_o next_o quote_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v careful_o preserve_v open_o profess_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o expression_n here_o make_v use_n of_o be_v common_o think_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o fix_v up_o of_o write_n upon_o a_o pillar_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o like_o that_o in_o josh._n 8._o 32._o but_o still_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o this_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o he_o only_o intend_v by_o these_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o behave_v himself_o peaceable_o and_o obedient_o in_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o what_o will_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o since_o this_o tend_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o believe_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v her_o command_n well_o but_o this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v now_o demonstrate_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o and_o that_o by_o five_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o as_o he_o fancy_v most_o strong_a and_o unanswerable_a which_o we_o shall_v particular_o survey_v and_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o his_o first_o be_v that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n t._n and_o well_o you_o may_v but_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o protestant_n grant_v that_o one_o live_a and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v save_v else_o they_o condemn_v all_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o those_o of_o that_o church_n have_v most_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o world_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v full_a strength_n to_o his_o argument_n we_o must_v add_v what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n that_o papist_n deny_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v whilst_o protestant_n grant_v that_o a_o papist_n may_n and_o
from_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n the_o bless_a fruit_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v and_o hope_v we_o shall_v still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v through_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o first_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o shadow_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o his_o three_o l._n pray_v do_v so_o t._n it_o be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o â—â—s_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v to_o be_v â—â—ard_v these_o mark_n as_o he_o go_v on_o be_v antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n universality_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o he_o call_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o that_o of_o rome_n l._n these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o most_o of_o they_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v you_o speak_v large_o to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o â—â—st_n conference_n and_o from_o what_o you_o have_v there_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v with_o â—hose_v doctrine_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v true_o plead_v these_o mark_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o pure_a christianity_n there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o themselves_o nor_o do_v tend_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o they_o though_o if_o there_o be_v this_o signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o sect_n within_o itself_o and_o though_o their_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o the_o apostle_n once_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v introduce_v they_o since_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o as_o such_o t._n what_o you_o allege_v be_v most_o undeniable_o true_a and_o let_v i_o further_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o as_o pure_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o that_o these_o mark_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o must_v all_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v since_o many_o other_o church_n may_v plead_v the_o same_o even_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n who_o member_n therefore_o may_v have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o when_o we_o further_o consider_v how_o that_o church_n have_v degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o there_o be_v still_o much_o less_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o communion_n desert_n our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o any_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n to_o she_o agree_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v she_o have_v these_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new-testament_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o good_n these_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o you_o find_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n thus_o be_v we_o at_o unity_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o whilst_o our_o minister_n preach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n use_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n true_o their_o successor_n yea_o beside_o this_o those_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v their_o order_n from_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a so_o be_v we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v common_o relate_v in_o history_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n send_v by_o they_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n from_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o utter_o root_v out_o but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o head_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o in_o another_o place_n l._n no_o sir_n but_o rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n t._n it_o be_v this_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n matt._n 7._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o she_o take_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o way_n of_o god_n command_n but_o also_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o l._n even_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o you_o late_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n viz._n that_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v this_o narrow_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o she_o alone_o that_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v on_o this_o account_n forsake_v our_o own_o church_n wherein_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o strict_o urge_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v we_o daily_o exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o their_o example_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o serious_a holiness_n t._n your_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a l._n but_o i_o have_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v against_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v direct_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n take_v the_o same_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o gospel_n for_o whatever_o he_o talk_v of_o their_o follow_v not_o only_o his_o command_n but_o his_o counsel_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o church_n require_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o command_v counsel_v or_o teach_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n believe_v transubstantiation_n worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o strictness_n imaginable_a in_o do_v of_o which_o she_o take_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o therefore_o in_o this_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v t._n most_o certain_o she_o ought_v not_o but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v fix_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o own_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n herein_o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n matt._n 28._o ult_n that_o they_o shall_v
more_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o than_o bare_a tradition_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o vain_o boast_v of_o but_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o most_o solid_a and_o rational_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o church_n and_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o what_o remain_v l._n his_o seven_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o for_o these_o 1500_o year_n there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o do_v revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o last_o that_o do_v blame_v invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o 1500_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o wicked_o when_o they_o dare_v revile_v such_o thing_n t._n these_o point_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v already_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n do_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n do_v whilst_o they_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o which_o be_v more_o material_a i_o have_v shown_a how_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o popery_n consist_v be_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v antichristian_a i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n only_o once_o offer_v and_o have_v also_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o good_a antiquity_n to_o be_v plead_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o rail_v and_o revile_v i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n and_o renounce_v they_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o mischief_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v rail_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v no_o christian_a writer_n for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n do_v assert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o practice_v such_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o papist_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o church_n have_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o religion_n reform_v herself_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a corrupt_a innovation_n l._n doubtless_o she_o have_v so_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v the_o more_o assure_v i_o of_o it_o his_o last_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v and_o bring_v in_o no_o other_o faith_n nor_o have_v our_o forefather_n receive_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a catholic_n roman_n which_o selfsame_a we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o have_v hitherto_o conserve_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o sectary_n his_o common_a name_n for_o all_o protestant_n have_v invent_v new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o right_a faith_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o scholar_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n t._n so_o far_o his_o advice_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n provide_v for_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o calumny_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v propose_v some_o new_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whilst_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o even_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o accuse_v we_o for_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o grant_v and_o prove_v this_o he_o call_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o same_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n at_o large_a and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o country_n and_o this_o selfsame_a do_v we_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o common_o call_v it_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n but_o if_o these_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o true_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n than_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o new_a invention_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o it_o that_o a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n be_v because_o these_o be_v new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o other_o which_o be_v true_a popish_a charity_n it_o behoove_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v whilst_o they_o impose_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n as_o of_o equal_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o i_o be_o tire_v with_o his_o argument_n which_o still_o lead_v i_o so_o oft_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o if_o it_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o give_v you_o more_o satisfaction_n l._n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_o now_o full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v small_a strength_n in_o these_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a thing_n but_o after_o all_o there_o remain_v something_o which_o he_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v into_o examination_n t._n yes_o very_o willing_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o demonstration_n though_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n sure_o he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o his_o reader_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n l._n this_o demonstration_n which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v take_v he_o say_v from_o one_o dr._n baily_n who_o it_o seem_v revolt_v from_o our_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o thus_o it_o run_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v
we_o call_v they_o not_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v whatever_o of_o goodness_n or_o usefulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v ourselves_o i_o say_v embrace_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o to_o such_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o they_o first_o as_o to_o confirmation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o what_o esteem_v it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v express_o order_v that_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v open_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n in_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o person_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o confirmation_n many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v about_o it_o do_v high_o commend_v as_o a_o very_a jaudable_a useful_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o which_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n about_o it_o be_v more_o due_o observe_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n even_o much_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n not_o long_o after_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o seem_v plain_o design_v in_o our_o church_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n upon_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o and_o understand_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n more_o firm_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o better_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o render_v they_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o again_o they_o solemn_o renew_v the_o same_o vow_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o church_n use_v that_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o equal_v it_o with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n since_o we_o find_v no_o such_o express_a institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o therefore_o do_v our_o church_n think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptize_v infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o holy_a order_n there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o they_o since_o they_o belong_v to_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o devote_v not_o to_o christianity_n that_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n sure_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o careful_a she_o be_v in_o confer_v holy_a order_n on_o all_o those_o who_o she_o admit_v to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o solemnity_n this_o office_n be_v perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o public_a form_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o marriage_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v the_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o see_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v consider_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v before_o but_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honourable_a state_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n yea_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n whilst_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o she_o extol_v a_o single_a life_n more_o high_o above_o it_o than_o there_o seem_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o reckon_v they_o a_o more_o holy_a sort_n of_o person_n than_o other_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n whilst_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o unholy_a but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o of_o penance_n here_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exact_v from_o man_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o private_a fault_n nor_o send_v they_o on_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n nor_o make_v they_o go_v so_o far_o barefoot_a or_o barehead_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o so_o many_o lash_n or_o to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_a but_o rather_o we_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n speedy_o and_o thorough_o forsake_v the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n also_o there_o be_v a_o public_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o notorious_a offender_n shall_v open_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n on_o their_o behalf_n but_o this_o while_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o man_n express_v their_o repentance_n as_o to_o any_o bodily_a austerity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o holy_a revenge_n on_o ourselves_o for_o it_o our_o church_n give_v no_o particular_a precept_n about_o they_o but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o discretion_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v but_o she_o most_o earnest_o call_v they_o to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o very_o useful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o advise_v oft_o with_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n you_o see_v then_o as_o to_o these_o four_o which_o papist_n call_v sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o defect_n for_o not_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o we_o both_o use_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o due_a esteem_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o sacrament_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n proper_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v a_o anoint_v of_o â—ying_a person_n with_o oil_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n it_o in_o our_o church_n nor_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v that_o which_o papist_n chief_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v from_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o now_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o last_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o which_o sometime_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o mark_v 6._o 13._o though_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n itself_o but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o afford_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o what_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o those_o time_n you_o see_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v among_o papist_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v common_o use_v when_o they_o perceive_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o
promise_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o unction_n thus_o you_o may_v still_o perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o blame_v we_o for_o have_v only_o two_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o boast_v of_o seven_o l._n i_o plain_o see_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o since_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o retain_v and_o enjoy_v though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o sacrament_n t._n but_o whilst_o they_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o defectiveness_n herein_o it_o beseem_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o guilt_n in_o take_v away_o one_o half_a of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o people_n so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o such_o a_o material_a defect_n as_o this_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a blemish_n to_o their_o church_n and_o can_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o their_o new-fangled_a doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n devise_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o even_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o can_v there_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n one_o half_a of_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o they_o l._n and_o as_o great_a reason_n you_o have_v show_v there_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v i_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n for_o this_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o worship_v it_o before_o they_o eat_v it_o t._n you_o speak_v a_o very_a great_a truth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o ever_o a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o administer_a this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o no_o christian_a who_o be_v well-informed_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n partake_v of_o it_o with_o they_o for_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o of_o consent_v to_o sacrilege_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup._n l._n two_o such_o horrid_a crime_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v startle_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o blind_a mind_n or_o a_o sear_a conscience_n t._n the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o great_a and_o few_o people_n ever_o get_v above_o it_o which_o make_v it_o less_o strange_a for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v among_o papist_n to_o swallow_v these_o thing_n without_o scruple_n especial_o consider_v in_o what_o ignorance_n their_o people_n common_o be_v keep_v but_o for_o protestant_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n any_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o break_v over_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o corruption_n may_v just_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n l._n it_o be_v strange_a how_o they_o can_v ever_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o compliance_n t._n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o but_o methinks_v the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a understanding_n who_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o and_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n can_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o approve_v of_o those_o palpable_a error_n and_o absurdity_n those_o scandalous_a and_o gross_o evil_a practice_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o impose_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o corrupt_a church_n so_o foul_o to_o degenerate_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n the_o better_a to_o preserve_v honest_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o her_o power_n pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o be_v delude_v by_o those_o fine_a pretence_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n which_o her_o agent_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o l._n so_o far_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o those_o bad_a thing_n wherewith_o that_o church_n be_v defile_v t._n god_n grant_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o they_o may_v so_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o innocent_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v seduce_v and_o infect_v and_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a may_v become_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o reform_v a_o church_n so_o pollute_v or_o speedy_o leave_v she_o if_o she_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o yourself_o i_o hope_v after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o your_o forsake_v that_o sound_n and_o good_a church_n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o member_n for_o so_o corrupt_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n l._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o never_o can_v incline_v to_o think_v such_o a_o change_n reasonable_a but_o by_o the_o discourse_n now_o have_v with_o you_o i_o be_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n the_o folly_n and_o infinite_a hazard_n of_o it_o and_o whilst_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o reason_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o settle_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n t._n god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v and_o since_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v with_o god_n blessing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o desert_v your_o own_o church_n for_o the_o romish_a i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o l._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o material_a ready_a t._n i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o have_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a heat_n such_o particular_o as_o about_o justification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o on_o what_o condition_n it_o be_v obtain_v whether_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v and_o also_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n with_o other_o the_o like_a about_o which_o many_o of_o their_o author_n have_v write_v at_o a_o very_a extravagant_a rate_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n they_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v defend_v and_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrangle_n about_o word_n one_o side_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o that_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o justification_n the_o popish_a writer_n general_o mean_v thereby_o though_o very_o improper_o the_o same_o as_o sanctification_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o confusion_n in_o the_o disputation_n on_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v these_o benefit_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o produce_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n if_o the_o word_n merit_v be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o assert_v it_o for_o certain_o our_o work_n which_o be_v so_o very_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o short_a life_n and_o which_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v which_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o work_n can_v in_o strict_a reckon_n deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n that_o
he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o though_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o continue_v patient_a in_o well-doing_n on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v safe_o grant_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v most_o rich_o reward_v with_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o good_a man_n in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deserve_v it_o in_o that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o ancient_n common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o reward_n so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o strict_a debt_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o happiness_n rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n revel_v 22._o 14._o wherefore_o if_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o concession_n as_o these_o as_o perhaps_o the_o more_o modest_a of_o they_o will_v there_o need_v be_v no_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o some_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n clear_o and_o impartial_o have_v free_o acknowlede_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o t_o ease_n and_o some_o other_o point_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o some_o hot_a disputant_n on_o both_o side_n will_v make_v it_o however_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o display_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n much_o less_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o aggravate_v thing_n and_o make_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n seem_v worse_a than_o real_o they_o be_v but_o my_o design_n all_o along_o have_v be_v to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v fix_v you_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o preserve_v you_o from_o any_o inclination_n or_o think_v of_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o brief_a for_o such_o plain_a reason_n as_o these_o even_o because_o our_o church_n be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o you_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n and_o since_o here_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o nothing_o be_v require_v that_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o do_v also_o propose_v most_o unjust_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o which_o you_o can_v comply_v without_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o your_o salvation_n since_o she_o require_v all_o her_o member_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v gross_a error_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o enjoin_v the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n express_a command_n l._n these_o reason_n be_v indeed_o both_o plain_a and_o weighty_a such_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o understand_v and_o do_v feel_v their_o strength_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o t._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o and_o since_o you_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o truth_n and_o force_n give_v i_o leave_v before_o we_o part_v to_o beseech_v you_o always_o so_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o attempt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v protestant_n dissenter_n though_o indeed_o by_o their_o separate_a principle_n and_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o dissent_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n whatever_o let_v none_o of_o these_o then_o ever_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v you_o into_o pure_a society_n where_o the_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n more_o pure_o administer_v l._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o for_o whilst_o in_o our_o church_n we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v nothing_o sinful_a impose_v upon_o we_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o sound_a church_n in_o who_o communion_n i_o ought_v to_o remain_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v disobey_v my_o superior_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o to_o seek_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a purity_n in_o this_o corner_n or_o that_o t._n keep_v you_o to_o this_o and_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v for_o let_v papist_n or_o separatist_n object_v what_o they_o please_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o powerful_o preach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n pure_o administer_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n grave_o and_o solemn_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v according_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o express_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v any_o good_a christian_n from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n so_o well_o constitute_v in_o a_o constant_a reverend_a attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o may_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o lawfulness_n here_o be_v enjoy_v l._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o know_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o think_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o embrace_v this_o privilege_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o joy_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o singular_a mercy_n in_o afford_v we_o these_o bless_a advantage_n above_o most_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n t._n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v often_o hear_v some_o people_n either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n superstition_n will-worship_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v you_o in_o the_o least_o l._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o bare_a noise_n and_o ill_a word_n whilst_o i_o know_v nothing_o among_o we_o that_o deserve_v they_o t._n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n their_o great_a objection_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v none_o that_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o as_o at_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n sometime_o wear_v a_o surplice_n why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o he_o make_v a_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o child_n forehead_n after_o baptism_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v in_o do_v it_o more_o than_o in_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o list_v he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v not_o these_o very_a weighty_a matter_n to_o make_v such_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n about_o l._n i_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n talk_v against_o by_o some_o people_n but_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o sinful_a t._n no_o nor_o i_o be_o confident_a ever_o will_n very_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v do_v otherwhere_o and_o you_o may_v find_v many_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o
much_o disturbance_n to_o both_o moreover_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o so_o full_o convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o feel_v not_o in_o myself_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n free_o allow_v we_o and_o daily_o read_v among_o we_o very_o frequent_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n from_o they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o in_o useful_a practical_a sermon_n our_o prayer_n i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v holy_a and_o good_a such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o much_o devotion_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v here_o administer_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o and_o as_o to_o any_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n establish_v by_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a very_a grave_n and_o decent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o st._n peter_n lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v since_o here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o we_o have_v the_o way_n to_o it_o plain_o discover_v and_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v it_o plentiful_o afford_v t._n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o discourse_v so_o honest_o and_o judicious_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n keep_v you_o ever_o in_o this_o good_a mind_n and_o grant_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v here_o afford_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o purpose_n before_o i_o dismiss_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n to_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o satisfy_v yourself_o with_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n who_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a but_o see_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o good_a man_n else_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v a_o impure_a unholy_a person_n no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v great_a duty_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o excuse_v our_o disobedience_n to_o any_o of_o christ_n law_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v not_o papist_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o loose_a liver_n we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o even_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n yea_o covetousness_n be_v style_v idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v voluptuousness_n too_o for_o the_o sensual_a man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n he_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o revile_v oppress_v or_o cheat_v he_o be_v a_o most_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o it_o by_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o fellow_n christian_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n let_v it_o not_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o you_o live_v in_o a_o excellent_a church_n where_o you_o have_v the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n but_o see_v that_o you_o diligent_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v join_v constant_o in_o the_o prayer_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o then_o live_v according_a to_o your_o prayer_n and_o profession_n firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o let_v your_o faith_n work_n by_o love_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n and_o seriousness_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n only_o but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n often_o reflect_v upon_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n most_o entire_o devote_v yourself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o lead_v a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n frequent_o renew_v these_o vow_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o most_o thankful_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n let_v his_o love_n constrain_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o quicken_v you_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o let_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v you_o patient_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a in_o well_o do_v in_o a_o word_n see_v that_o you_o true_o fear_v god_n honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n love_v your_o brethren_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n herein_o continual_o exercise_v yourself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n by_o such_o a_o true_o religious_a and_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v adorn_v your_o profession_n bring_v honour_n to_o the_o church_n gain_n upon_o its_o enemy_n or_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o even_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o member_n be_v of_o such_o a_o true_o christian_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v best_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v whether_o papist_n or_o separatist_n your_o own_o in_o ward_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n how_o pompous_a costly_a and_o laborious_a soever_o nor_o will_v you_o fancy_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v by_o wrangle_v against_o such_o form_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o devotion_n but_o may_v be_v a_o help_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v certain_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v for_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v nor_o will_v right_a opinion_n make_v amends_o for_o bad_a manner_n whereas_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o honest_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n or_o from_o be_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o for_o those_o mistake_n which_o neither_o proceed_v from_o a_o vicious_a temper_n of_o mind_n nor_o lead_v to_o any_o evil_a practice_n in_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o to_o conclude_v then_o let_v your_o conversation_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n l._n i_o do_v again_o and_o again_o return_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o all_o the_o good_a counsel_n you_o have_v give_v i_o and_o do_v sincere_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n t._n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v you_o and_o do_v also_o desire_v you_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v observe_v the_o direction_n i_o have_v give_v and_o not_o contradict_v they_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o those_o every_o where_o who_o take_v christ_n name_n into_o their_o mouth_n may_v depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v we_o all_o into_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o those_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o serious_a holiness_n which_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o procure_v we_o true_a comfort_n here_o and_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o guidance_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o hearty_o farewell_n l._n god_n almighty_n hear_v your_o prayer_n bless_v your_o instruction_n and_o plenteous_o reward_v you_o for_o all_o your_o kindness_n and_o pain_n and_o grant_v we_o a_o happy_a meeting_n in_o that_o bless_a world_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v never_o part_v more_o farewell_n dear_a sir_n finis_fw-la